or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n or_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o minister_v the_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o contrariwise_o it_o can_v but_o be_v woeful_a to_o some_o to_o remember_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o mean_n and_o gift_n to_o promote_v wicked_a course_n and_o to_o procure_v sin_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o riotous_a or_o gamester_n or_o whore_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o way_n their_o own_o lust_n oh_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o have_v you_o clothe_v feed_v comfort_v counsel_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v we_o honour_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n answ._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n i_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o herein_o dispute_v with_o god_n yet_o even_o this_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n constant_a love_n to_o his_o church_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o king_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v even_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o as_o hearty_a or_o rather_o more_o hearty_a entertainment_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a child_n that_o have_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o father_n household_n second_o this_o also_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o best_a for_o we_o we_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n desire_v it_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v math._n 7._o but_o so_o one_o can_v have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o better_a case_n that_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o can_v prophesy_v for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o joel_n 2._o beside_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n no_o doubt_v the_o prophet_n be_v better_a servant_n to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o you_o see_v they_o must_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o make_v on_o then_o they_o final_o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o provision_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o for_o so_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v but_o yet_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v that_o no_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a isaiah_n 55.11_o they_o do_v minister_v this_o phrase_n import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o we_o be_v here_o again_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a depth_n of_o respect_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n none_o be_v too_o good_a in_o his_o account_n to_o do_v they_o service_n the_o prophet_n must_v not_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v god_n reckon_v of_o they_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v not_o be_v too_o good_a to_o nurse_v they_o yea_o we_o see_v here_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v leave_v heaven_n to_o do_v they_o good_a oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n love_n and_o oh_o the_o barrenness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o inflame_v towards_o god_n to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a ever_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o affection_n in_o question_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_a ill_n isaiah_n 49.15_o 16._o &_o 40.26_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o so_o beyond_o all_o precedent_n all_o desert_n yea_o above_o all_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o slow_a heart_a 2._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o brethren_n it_o it_o charge_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n gal._n 5._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o noisome_a pride_n in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v god_n work_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o let_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o as_o vile_a leaven_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shame_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o 3._o this_o word_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excellent_o import_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v 1._o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n 2._o with_o all_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o cheerful_o rom._n 12.5_o with_o all_o humility_n make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n all_o this_o the_o deacon_n do_v 4._o this_o word_n import_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o primary_n cause_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o minister_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n evident_o show_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n not_o by_o write_a scripture_n only_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v object_n do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o tradition_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v tradition_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n have_v be_v take_v three_o way_n and_o then_o declare_v particular_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 1._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n impose_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tax_v mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o col._n 2.8_o 2._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o their_o use_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o disorder_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o thes._n 3.6_o when_o condemn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v he_o say_v they_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v some_o course_n for_o prevent_v of_o idleness_n and_o such_o inconvenience_n 4_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n so_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o report_n or_o write_n and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o &_o 15.3_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n or_o this_o last_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
of_o christ._n oh_o may_v some_o minister_n think_v i_o shall_v never_o rule_v such_o a_o people_n or_o persuade_v with_o they_o yet_o you_o see_v god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v he_o will_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o secret_o bow_v man_n heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o second_o doctrine_n may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o act_n do_v we_o mâ—y_v hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o beg_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v we_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o success_n seem_v to_o be_v god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o notwithstanding_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 3._o to_o render_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n see_v thence_o flow_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n as_o be_v the_o only_a original_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n three_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o visible_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o confirm_v uâ—_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o so_o accomplish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o miraculous_o seal_v 2._o it_o may_v â—uâ—ble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n 3._o it_o may_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n so_o miraculous_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o incredible_a success_n if_o we_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o we_o may_v get_v wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v strive_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o by_o lesser_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 31.33_o to_o spare_v iâ—stances_n in_o other_o thing_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n every_o where_o dishonour_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n bring_v to_o we_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n that_o so_o many_o deride_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v and_o confer_v they_o upâ—n_v the_o church_n send_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o from_o thence_o 1._o i_o observe_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n mission_n be_v aâ—_n attribute_v give_v here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o divine_a attribute_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o personal_a essential_a be_v such_o propriety_n as_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a merciful_a holy_a etc._n etc._n personal_a attribute_n be_v such_o propriety_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o person_n apart_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o do_v note_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o proceed_v to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o personal_a attribute_n may_v be_v distinguish_v also_o thus_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n alone_o so_o in_o one_o as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o as_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v common_a to_o two_o of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o three_o as_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o to_o send_v forth_o be_v the_o attribute_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o likewise_o to_o receive_v be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o see_v whither_o mission_n must_v be_v refer_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a send_v forth_o the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a internal_a when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v external_a when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o outward_a operation_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o by_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.16_o of_o this_o mission_n be_v that_o speech_n gal_n 4.7_o 3._o here_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n do_v not_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v a_o inequality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a answ._n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o jonathan_n may_v send_v david_n and_o david_n send_v jonathan_n and_o yet_o be_v both_o equal_a commission_n may_v import_v inferiority_n not_o mission_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o want_n of_o word_n metaphorical_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o above_o our_o reach_n for_o it_o do_v not_o note_n either_o a_o servile_a subjection_n or_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v either_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o wrought_v some_o notable_a effect_n on_o earth_n or_o show_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o some_o sign_n now_o for_o some_o use_n of_o this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v we_o may_v in_o this_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o we_o he_o send_v his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v here_o note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o we_o will_v we_o live_v together_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o 1._o we_o must_v live_v without_o envy_v one_o at_o another_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v one_o by_o another_o or_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o appoint_v in_o well_o do_v 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o estate_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n repine_v not_o at_o his_o mission_n and_o the_o father_n think_v not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n too_o good_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o we_o more_o express_v a_o likeness_n to_o the_o trinity_n down_o from_o heaven_n something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 1._o it_o import_v what_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o 2._o it_o express_v what_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o palace_n so_o have_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n palace_n differ_v from_o a_o cottage_n so_o do_v heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n towards_o this_o holy_a place_n use_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o loâ—g_v to_o see_v where_o god_n dwell_v what_o nature_n have_v we_o to_o long_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o can_v long_v after_o the_o court_n of_o our_o
order_v and_o guide_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o voice_n by_o vision_n either_o in_o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a ecstasy_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a thus_o do_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o new_a aâ—_n to_o paul_n by_o voice_n god_n testify_v either_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o think_v wear_v his_o ephod_n or_o else_o by_o public_a voice_n as_o when_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v by_o mean_n be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o here_o now_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o be_v authentical_a 2._o that_o a_o divine_a testimony_n now_o adays_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o that_o we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n privilege_v from_o error_n do_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o be_v write_v see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a hence_o it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o quotation_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o frequent_a for_o there_o be_v above_o 260._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v express_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o historical_a book_n i_o except_o judge_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hester_n among_o the_o prophet_n i_o except_o obadiah_n and_o nahum_n among_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n i_o except_v ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n else_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o very_o frequent_a out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v 53_o time_n genesis_n 42_o time_n isaiah_n 46_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v note_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o authority_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v so_o many_o help_n for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o quote_v neither_o chapterâ—or_a â—or_z verse_n and_o many_o time_n not_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n digest_v so_o easy_o and_o our_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o such_o express_a quotation_n 2._o this_o show_v what_o labour_n &_o knowledge_n the_o godly_a than_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o a_o quotation_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n iâ—_n fetch_v the_o matter_n allege_v follow_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o profeste_a themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o must_v imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o be_v there_o often_o use_v as_o leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.26_o &_o 21.8_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o exact_a holiness_n have_v be_v ancient_o require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a yea_o so_o holy_a as_o we_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o express_v his_o image_n exod._n 19.6_o dâ—ut_fw-la 26_o 19_o 2._o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v leu._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o true_a holiness_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o lesser_a offence_n as_o these_o place_n show_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 20.26_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o lesser_a duty_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n &_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o reserve_o and_o holy_o as_o in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v father_n or_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n shall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o inference_n or_o use_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n observe_v 1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o 2._o how_o will_v he_o judge_v viz._n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o will_v judge_v viz._n every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o first_o point_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n oâ—_n express_v it_o be_v conditional_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v both_o way_n read_v some_o read_v if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o profession_n if_o you_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n some_o read_v it_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v if_o in_o prayer_n you_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o your_o request_n so_o the_o king_n translator_n read_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n with_o their_o coherence_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n any_o way_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o â—ill_v we_o know_v and_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n do_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n these_o fear_n show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o reign_v constant_o show_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o 2_o
they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o their_o teacher_n 2._o that_o not_o all_o preach_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o it_o must_v be_v good_a preach_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v to_o preach_v happy_o or_o to_o preach_v well_o or_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n when_o they_o get_v faithful_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o all_o preach_n but_o preach_v well_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v thus_o glorious_a in_o effect_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o this_o shall_v both_o teach_v minister_n to_o study_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o to_o do_v require_v exceed_v great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n and_o beside_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o comfort_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o much_o assurance_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o receive_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 3._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n or_o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o godly_a in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_v our_o preach_v now_o as_o they_o then_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o when_o that_o we_o preach_v we_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o give_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a deceit_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o think_v they_o must_v honour_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v any_o thing_n high_o of_o their_o minister_n preach_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o quarrel_n or_o grudge_v against_o their_o minister_n but_o let_v all_o man_n well_o consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v not_o regard_v you_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n again_o other_o think_v if_o we_o have_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o have_v in_o other_o place_n we_o can_v then_o do_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o still_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o you_o must_v rely_v upon_o if_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o text_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o obey_v noâ—_n or_o if_o for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o power_n in_o application_n in_o thy_o teacher_n thy_o soul_n do_v not_o prosper_v then_o why_o live_v thou_o in_o place_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o stoop_v â—â—_o this_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o i_o why_o be_v not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—full_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v well_o as_o where_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ies_n may_v live_v well_o i_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o free_a estate_n 4._o last_o this_o to_o you_o note_n that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o powerful_a but_o when_o we_o â—â—ply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z when_o we_o can_v say_v this_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o i_o then_o will_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d work_n finis_fw-la a_o commentary_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v by_o nicholas_n byfield_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isleworth_n in_o middlesex_n london_n print_v for_o george_n latham_n mdcxxxvi_o to_o the_o honourable_a knight_n sir_n horatio_z vere_n general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o his_o most_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n vere_n all_o happiness_n that_o a_o poor_a widow_n may_v in_o their_o behalf_n pray_v for_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n my_o much_o honour_a lord_n and_o lady_n as_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v to_o you_o both_o so_o that_o purpose_n which_o my_o dear_a husband_n have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o dedicate_a to_o you_o this_o commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o s._n peter_n epistle_n bind_v i_o who_o be_o leave_v his_o sole_a executrix_n to_o see_v his_o will_n every_o way_n perform_v to_o set_v out_o this_o first_o of_o his_o work_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n under_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o family_n a_o child_n of_o his_o body_n be_v further_o please_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o patronage_n this_o child_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o a_o orphan_n yea_o as_o a_o posthumus_n in_o all_o humility_n be_v present_v unto_o you_o you_o manifest_v more_o than_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o my_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v we_o and_o we_o have_v oft_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o bounty_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v most_o ingrateful_a if_o i_o shall_v bury_v so_o many_o favour_n in_o oblivion_n or_o neglect_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n by_o proposal_n of_o your_o example_n accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o poor_a acknowledgement_n of_o thanks_o which_o be_v most_o due_a first_o to_o that_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n for_o keep_v your_o lordship_n safe_a in_o your_o late_a employment_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o for_o free_v your_o ladyship_n from_o those_o fear_n whereunto_o you_o can_v not_o but_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n and_o for_o give_v you_o both_o a_o mutual_a and_o comfortable_a fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o next_o to_o yourselves_o for_o all_o those_o kindness_n which_o while_o my_o husband_n live_v you_o do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o since_o his_o death_n you_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o now_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v his_o bless_a protection_n over_o you_o both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v with_o the_o renewall_n of_o my_o suit_n that_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o he_o who_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o be_v after_o his_o decease_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o your_o humble_a oratrix_fw-la elizabeth_n byfield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v since_o this_o latter_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o open_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o true_o interpret_v more_o full_o expound_v more_o distinct_o divide_v or_o more_o powerful_o press_v then_o in_o our_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v good_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o small_a we_o may_v well_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n master_n nicholas_n byfield_n by_o name_n who_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n
without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
take_v oft_o our_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v as_o resolve_v if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n offend_v we_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o sinful_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n mat._n 9.45_o second_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n then_o for_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o tractablenesse_n john_n 10.29_o three_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v believer_n john_n 3.16_o four_o we_o must_v by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n still_o seek_v immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n in_o corruptible_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o inheritance_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grievance_n to_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o transitory_a thing_n 〈…〉_z world_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o willing_a to_o distribute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o good_a use_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o thâ—ir_a portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v overcarefull_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o thing_n useâ—_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o god_n mercy_n can_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v zion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 48.8_o and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o though_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o last_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n deâ—th_v see_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v with_o we_o even_o after_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o now_o a_o four_o point_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v and_o make_v man_n comely_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n aâ—d_v drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o thâ—se_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v wonderful_o enamour_v and_o in_o love_n with_o it_o no_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n can_v so_o allure_v as_o will_v this_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hear_v and_o therefore_o again_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o poor_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o comely_a as_o they_o if_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a adorn_v of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o husband_n that_o have_v gracious_a wife_n note_n shall_v learn_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o love_v they_o entire_o even_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o riches_n or_o extraordinary_a comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n woman_n also_o shall_v especial_o hence_o learn_v to_o get_v grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o best_a handsomeness_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o their_o clothes_n but_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o become_v they_o or_o disgrace_v they_o a_o fair_a body_n do_v commend_v little_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a it_o be_v a_o small_a praise_n to_o have_v a_o good_a face_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n some_o woman_n be_v like_o helen_n without_o and_o like_o hecuba_n within_o thus_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a ornament_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v by_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n quietness_n be_v add_v to_o meekness_n lest_o by_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o meekness_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a virtue_n require_v in_o christian_n meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o christian_a wife_n as_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 4.2_o mat._n 11.28_o zeph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.12_o before_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o woman_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o their_o calling_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n but_o unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o true_a meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n meâ—knesse_n such_o as_o be_v first_o anger_n frowardness_n fret_v and_o peevishness_n second_o worldly_a sorrow_n cry_v and_o aptness_n to_o take_v unkindness_n and_o sullenness_n three_o distrustful_a care_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10_o 11._o four_a rash_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n or_o inordinate_a strive_v and_o wilfulness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o five_o contention_n and_o evil_a speak_n or_o ill_a language_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o tit._n 3.2_o and_o stir_v up_o contention_n or_o brawl_n sixth_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o reign_a heart-sinne_n whether_o sin_n of_o ambition_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a jam._n 1.21_o seventh_o unconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n especial_o it_o cross_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v fret_v cry_v take_v unkindness_n unconstancy_n wilfulness_n complain_v of_o their_o husband_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o kind_n of_o peaceful_a contentment_n when_o christian_n be_v habitual_o well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o fault_n from_o or_o in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v first_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o second_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n three_o ready_a to_o forgive_v four_a not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 4._o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a behaviour_n zeph._n 2.3_o 5._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o live_v without_o care_n like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o believe_v his_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o mat._n 18._o 6._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o account_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v lowliness_n so_o often_o add_v to_o the_o word_n meekness_n to_o explain_v it_o 7._o silence_n from_o many_o word_n from_o vain_a and_o rash_a speech_n especial_o provoke_v term_n 8._o retiredness_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o his_o foot_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 9_o tractablenesse_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o appoint_v and_o govern_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meekness_n to_o take_v
in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fâ—rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o pâ—â—y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
apostle_n expound_v or_o apply_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v both_o for_o the_o believer_n and_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o believer_n he_o call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o felicity_n assure_v they_o that_o that_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n who_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v denounce_v first_o against_o their_o leader_n who_o he_o call_v builder_n and_o then_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n the_o plague_n upon_o the_o builder_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v the_o plague_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n partly_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n and_o disobedience_n and_o partly_o in_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n have_v appoint_v they_o thereunto_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o each_o particular_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o word_n first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o do_v withal_o apply_v it_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o application_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v particular_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o food_n do_v not_o nourish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o medicine_n cure_v the_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o a_o plaster_n heal_v the_o sore_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o want_n supply_v by_o come_v to_o the_o market_n if_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o carry_v home_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o withal_o it_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o rule_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o apply_v which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o understand_v right_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o application_n that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o else_o we_o may_v grow_v perverse_a and_o wrong_v both_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o self_n ob._n but_o some_o private_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a how_o can_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n sol._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o to_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v thou_o from_o wrong_n and_o dangerous_a mis-application_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n &_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o secret_n as_o shall_v lead_v thou_o into_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thy_o call_n or_o be_v not_o evident_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n second_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o scripture_n to_o take_v no_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o apparent_a scripture_n three_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v all_o sense_n which_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o four_o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o vain_a â—anglings_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o entanglement_n therein_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o opinion_n and_o before_o thou_o let_v it_o in_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v advantage_v by_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o direct_o reject_v it_o psal_n 119.66_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n five_o let_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o thy_o interpretation_n so_o long_o as_o no_o sense_n be_v teach_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o and_o where_o thou_o doubte_v thou_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o be_v very_o fearful_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n i_o mean_v to_o nourish_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o public_a doctrine_n six_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n understanding_n be_v god_n gift_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o humble_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o must_v first_o sound_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v second_o thou_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v willing_a to_o be_v form_v and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o application_n without_o a_o penitent_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o will_v part_v with_o any_o sin_n god_n shall_v discover_v in_o thou_o and_o a_o mind_n careful_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n tender_v james_n 1.21_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n in_o application_n to_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o doctrine_n a_o difference_n some_o thing_n read_v or_o hear_v have_v a_o special_a taste_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n or_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o they_o wrought_v at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v now_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v to_o thou_o these_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n to_o shine_v before_o thou_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a isaiah_n 55.2_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.20_o four_o know_v that_o serious_a and_o secret_a meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n thou_o hear_v be_v the_o principal_a nurse_n of_o fruitful_a application_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o after_o and_o deliberate_a meditation_n and_o about_o meditation_n remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v secret_a meditation_n 2._o he_o must_v let_v it_o be_v full_a give_v not_o over_o till_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o truth_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o common_a deceit_n psal._n 119.45_o of_o rest_v in_o the_o praise_n or_o like_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n against_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o praise_n why_o dare_v thou_o let_v it_o slip_v and_o run_v out_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n mat._n 13.20_o or_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v it_o luke_n 11.28_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v constant_a be_v at_o the_o same_o point_n still_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o it_o be_v sound_o form_v and_o seat_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o rich_a may_v many_o christian_n have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v this_o rule_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.3_o 5._o esayâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o error_n of_o transpose_v thy_o application_n say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a point_n for_o such_o and_o such_o till_o thou_o have_v try_v thou_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 119.59_o pro._n 9.7_o six_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o season_n of_o doctrine_n be_v wise_a to_o understand_v the_o season_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o if_o thou_o let_v pass_v the_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o never_o have_v it_o so_o again_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v precious_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n
doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v &_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n distinguish_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o elias_n son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a man_n or_o wicked_a man_n godly_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v offend_v or_o hinder_v in_o religion_n divers_a way_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o by_o the_o heresy_n or_o dissension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o by_o the_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o paul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n neglect_v moses_n law_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o believe_a jew_n &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n also_o take_v offence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v manifest_a now_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o call_v diabolical_a be_v that_o when_o man_n wilful_o and_o perverse_o will_v provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n free_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o like_a be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o wicked_a man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n both_o way_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o by_o take_v offence_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o christ_n curse_v they_o for_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o wicked_a man_n offend_v they_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n or_o by_o discourage_v they_o with_o reproach_n threat_n or_o opposition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o it_o be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n upon_o they_o and_o among_o offence_n take_v this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o gather_v offence_n from_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n even_o from_o christ._n quest._n may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v man_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 9.10_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v first_o at_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_a condition_n second_o at_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v without_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n four_o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n five_o at_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o because_o he_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n law_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o particular_a direction_n as_o that_o man_n must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o abram_n etc._n etc._n last_o at_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o some_o devil_n thus_o in_o our_o time_n the_o papist_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v at_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a at_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o like_a quest._n 2._o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v be_v that_o such_o a_o great_a misery_n answ._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n keep_v these_o objection_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o their_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v harden_v from_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n for_o the_o time_n it_o frustrate_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—se_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o see_v what_o a_o infectious_a sorceress_n unbelief_n be_v it_o can_v make_v thing_n exceed_v good_a to_o prove_v exceed_o evil_a to_o they_o it_o can_v make_v god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o good_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extreme_a evil_n to_o
one_o truth_n will_v not_o sink_v yet_o into_o our_o head_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n unsearchable_a rom._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o eat_v strong_a meat_n they_o may_v safe_o let_v this_o doctrine_n alone_o three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v his_o own_o reprobation_n nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v four_o we_o have_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v five_o that_o whereas_o divine_v make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o predamnation_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v for_o the_o latter_a that_o god_n do_v never_o determine_v to_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o perdition_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o god_n may_v to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n annihilate_v his_o creature_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o endless_a pain_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o desert_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o unspotted_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o pass_v over_o and_o forsake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exact_a divine_n do_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v first_o look_v upon_o those_o man_n as_o sinner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n six_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a god_n decree_n do_v not_o force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n seven_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n any_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n in_o any_o but_o only_o permit_v it_o and_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v object_v be_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o wickedness_n from_o without_o in_o man_n heart_n but_o whereas_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o power_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jailer_n but_o do_v never_o restrain_v they_o from_o good_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o eight_o now_o may_v man_n say_v that_o sin_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n at_o first_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o come_v by_o his_o own_o default_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o a_o man_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o business_n for_o he_o if_o that_o servant_n make_v himself_o drunken_a and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v about_o it_o nine_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v be_v indict_v of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ten_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o case_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n of_o god_n justice_n last_o it_o shall_v much_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v break_v open_a and_o all_o than_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n thus_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o constant_a recourse_n unto_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o to_o procure_v virtue_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a narration_n of_o their_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o above_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v exod._n 9_o and_o hos._n 1._o but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o the_o apostle_n care_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o wicked_a man_n or_o for_o godly_a man_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n be_v less_o than_o apostle_n especial_o such_o a_o apostle_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o promise_n or_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o envy_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o preferment_n what_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o it_o to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v we_o their_o mercy_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v brief_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o or_o what_o themselves_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o positive_o in_o itself_o or_o comparative_o it_o be_v describe_v positive_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o comparative_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o or_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o godly_a excel_v in_o divers_a respect_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o their_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n second_o their_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a kindred_n three_o their_o dignity_n above_o other_o man_n they_o be_v royal_a king_n four_o their_o function_n or_o private_a employment_n before_o god_n priest_n five_o their_o behaviour_n or_o outward_a conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a six_o their_o number_n they_o be_v a_o nation_n seven_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n first_o for_o election_n the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5_o 6_o and_o see_v that_o they_o describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n do_v in_o the_o forefront_n put_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o their_o election_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v have_v christian_n much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o elect_a i_o say_v both_o before_o time_n and_o in_o time_n before_o time_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v single_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
5_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psalm_n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8_o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o be_v sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 90_o 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psal._n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n answ._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n merâ—y_o and_o confess_v their_o sâ—nnes_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hos._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jer._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eight_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n cleave_v unto_o their_o hand_n deut._n 13.17_o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o vers._n 11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o humane_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o one_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o job._n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1_o job._n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n
in_o particular_a concern_v the_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o point_n be_v 8._o that_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n do_v cure_v that_o disease_n exact_o he_o will_v never_o rail_v any_o more_o that_o be_v true_o gather_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v lamentable_a when_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o supposal_n of_o particular_a fault_n in_o those_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v evil_a but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a with_o desire_n he_o may_v find_v they_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o vice_n not_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v note_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a christian_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n know_v that_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v verse_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o the_o exhortation_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a exhortation_n concern_v all_o christian_n and_o have_v be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n now_o those_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v special_a exhortation_n which_o concern_v some_o christian_n only_o namely_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n he_o entreat_v from_o verse_n 13._o to_o verse_n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o christian_n before_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o general_a call_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o teach_v some_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o particular_a how_o to_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o politics_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o oeconomicke_n unto_o order_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o unto_o household_n government_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o not_o only_o give_v order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o prescribe_v matter_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o what_o to_o do_v at_o church_n which_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n theologie_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n it_o perfect_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ethic_n politics_n or_o oeconomicke_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v therefore_o in_o our_o calling_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o seek_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n which_o warrant_v we_o may_v find_v either_o express_v particular_o or_o else_o employ_v in_o general_a direction_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o more_o sin_n in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n than_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o affright_v or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a fear_n that_o way_n 2_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n careful_a that_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o enjoine_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n first_o and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o charge_n and_o instruct_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v divers_a and_o many_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o man_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n first_o because_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o because_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n watch_v godly_a christian_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v provoke_v it_o may_v cause_v a_o general_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n many_o time_n suffer_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o upon_o displeasure_n raise_v by_o they_o four_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v good_a the_o careful_a obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o religion_n even_o to_o be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o five_o because_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n many_o time_n prove_v scandalous_a and_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o col._n 4.5_o many_o that_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v back_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v such_o people_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o disobedience_n against_o humane_a government_n either_o through_o indiscretion_n or_o nice_a scruple_n or_o perverse_a wilfulness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o christian_n this_o way_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a offence_n as_o first_o for_o sluggishness_n in_o not_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v some_o christian_n have_v a_o secret_a jealousy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n think_v mean_o of_o they_o and_o unless_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a consideration_n secure_o cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o second_o divers_a christian_n do_v much_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o their_o word_n when_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o scorn_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v a_o singular_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n often_o to_o teach_v their_o hearer_n their_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o the_o strange_a weakness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o any_o application_n to_o the_o time_n they_o mistrust_v they_o or_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v temporizer_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o conscience_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o discover_v a_o apparent_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o these_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v but_o even_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o compassion_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n without_o provoke_v or_o revile_v term_n even_o these_o i_o say_v be_v mistrust_v and_o censure_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unjust_o question_v doct._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o those_o
thing_n that_o concern_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o then_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o magistrate_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o he_o first_o instruct_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o then_o as_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o bind_v to_o god_n our_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o to_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o profit_n we_o must_v study_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n and_o according_o yield_v obedience_n because_o though_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o may_v live_v quiet_o and_o safe_o and_o with_o much_o reputation_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v pursue_v we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o we_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n when_o we_o die_v for_o want_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a subject_n by_o it_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n make_v man_n obey_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o custom_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o beside_o it_o make_v man_n humble_a and_o charitable_a humble_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o obey_v and_o charitable_a in_o not_o suspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o prince_n further_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o and_o it_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a pronesse_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v without_o religion_n apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o chief_o because_o true_a religion_n will_v make_v man_n pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v spare_v or_o bless_v they_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n &_o not_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n if_o man_n can_v do_v it_o &_o not_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar._n the_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v man_n law_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n that_o many_o live_v in_o that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o but_o be_v never_o trouble_v though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o they_o be_v malicious_o foolish_a that_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n obey_v when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o will_v have_v man_n so_o rest_v in_o observe_v the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_a and_o busy_a about_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n further_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o ask_v why_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o magistrate_n be_v without_o so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n persecute_v that_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v avoid_v meddle_v or_o undertake_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v but_o rather_o be_v incense_v against_o such_o teacher_n beside_o if_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mark_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n be_v both_o more_o often_o and_o more_o full_o teach_v than_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n for_o in_o that_o new_a and_o tender_a world_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n civil_a obedience_n either_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v inferior_n too_o skilful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o show_v duty_n before_o they_o call_v for_o duty_n from_o their_o superior_n that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o brief_o for_o many_o time_n the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n be_v use_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n by_o the_o inferior_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o rule_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v careless_a and_o wilful_o stubborn_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v turn_v christian_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v answ._n that_o inconvenience_n be_v long_o before_o prevent_v because_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v full_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unto_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o new_a thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n follow_v to_o be_v particular_o consider_v of_o submit_n concern_v subject_n here_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n second_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o one_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n three_o the_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n ver._n 14_o 15._o four_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n ver._n 16._o five_o the_o conclusion_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n consider_v 1_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v submit_v 2_o the_o person_n must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o 3_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a ordinance_n where_o be_v a_o double_a extent_n viz_o to_o every_o ordinance_n &_o though_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n 4_o the_o manner_n or_o motive_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n submit_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o for_o explication_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o how_o we_o must_v submit_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v submit_v 1_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n gen._n 9.6_o deut._n 16.18_o pro._n 8.15_o dan._n 2.21_o joh._n 19.11_o rom._n 13.1_o 4_o 6._o object_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o claim_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 12.31_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o sol._n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o malicious_a usurpation_n not_o by_o any_o right_n 2_o he_o be_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o of_o other_o 3_o he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o he_o claim_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v object_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v king_n sol._n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o desire_v governor_n for_o they_o have_v governor_n before_o send_v of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a king_n they_o have_v afterward_o god_n give_v they_o he_o hos._n 13.8_o but_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o request_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v and_o they_o conceive_v more_o hope_n in_o a_o king_n than_o in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o so_o many_o year_n 2_o
with_o his_o presence_n three_o under_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n approve_v the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v and_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o passeover_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o circumcision_n shave_v the_o head_n purify_n vow_v contribute_v yea_o sacrifice_a act_v 21._o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o woman_n cover_n 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o love-feast_n the_o holy_a kiss_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o inconvenient_a may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n must_v obey_v but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a though_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a ans._n thing_n inconvenient_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v command_v in_o some_o case_n as_o when_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n for_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o punishment_n the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o private_a man_n and_o if_o that_o subject_n to_o prevent_v worse_a inconvenience_n may_v use_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v worse_a inconvenience_n command_v inconvenient_a ceremony_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o inconvenient_a jewish_a ceremony_n 29._o than_o the_o apostle_n may_v enjoin_v for_o a_o time_n the_o use_n of_o inconvenient_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v make_v ordinance_n about_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o call_v burden_n act_n 16._o and_o moses_n may_v make_v a_o ordinance_n about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o grievous_a inconvenience_n to_o redeem_v a_o worse_a inconvenience_n but_o if_o magistrate_n do_v appoint_v inconvenient_a thing_n and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o they_o when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o than_o such_o magistrate_n must_v give_v their_o account_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v still_o because_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o our_o subjection_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n except_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o they_o command_v not_o only_o a_o inconvenience_n but_o a_o sin_n as_o all_o sound_a divine_n confess_v but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v let_v we_o survey_v the_o inconvenience_n among_o we_o usual_o pretend_v and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v viz._n there_o be_v five_o thing_n be_v think_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n very_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o survey_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o second_o if_o they_o swarve_v from_o some_o pattern_n may_v be_v have_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n three_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n have_v be_v or_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n four_o if_o they_o have_v signification_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n five_o if_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o now_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o second_o in_o ceremonial_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o swarve_v from_o example_n in_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kneel_v for_o i_o can_v show_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v swarve_v from_o the_o show_n of_o pattern_n that_o do_v serve_v to_o bind_v strongly_a than_o that_o example_n or_o such_o like_a can_v do_v as_o for_o example_n the_o godly_a jew_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o yet_o the_o gesture_n import_v in_o the_o law_n be_v stand_v and_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n be_v manifest_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v yea_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o now_o object_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gesture_n yet_o do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o divers_a circumstance_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o night_n in_o a_o chamber_n after_o supper_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n only_o by_o minister_n not_o by_o woman_n etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o gesture_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o he_o sit_v &_o pray_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o imitation_n and_o further_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n about_o circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v transgress_v without_o sin_n which_o show_v that_o those_o precept_n do_v never_o in_o god_n intendment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n absolute_o as_o moral_a precept_n in_o thing_n substantial_a do_v as_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v god_n commandment_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josuah_n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o the_o law_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o the_o priest_n yet_o david_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v blameless_a mat._n 12._o â—_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v work_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v mat._n 12.5_o and_o yet_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o none_o must_v sacrifice_v any_o where_o but_o on_o the_o one_o and_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o solomon_n sacrifice_v on_o another_o altar_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o that_o text_n 2_o chron._n 7.7_o 1_o king_n 8.64_o in_o hezechias_n his_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n neither_o at_o the_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a manner_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23_o 27._o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o and_o yet_o that_o do_v restrain_v christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o afterward_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n swerve_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o thing_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o lawful_a use_n when_o their_o abuse_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o 15.1_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n especial_o circumcision_n be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n who_o hold_v very_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n to_o use_v they_o again_o the_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o not_o pollute_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a our_o temple_n bell_n chalice_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o by_o divine_n on_o either_o side_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o understand_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v upon_o or_o about_o the_o idol_n be_v infect_v and_o make_v unclean_a by_o the_o idol_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o idol_n even_o in_o those_o time_n do_v never_o pollute_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v before_o it_o it_o do_v pollute_v that_o very_a thing_n in_o individuo_fw-la not_o all_o in_o specie_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o further_o we_o must_v now_o know_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v infect_v nothing_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o idolater_n use_v and_o so_o that_o those_o law_n about_o pollution_n of_o idol_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o very_a meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v not_o pollute_v but_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o near_o a_o execrable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o achan_n possession_n jacob_n erect_v a_o pillar_n as_o a_o monument_n that_o concern_v the_o
look_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n will_n ephes._n 5.15_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n col._n 1.10_o for_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o more_o exact_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o more_o care_n we_o must_v have_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o study_v his_o will_n since_o all_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o he_o will_v to_o have_v it_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o one_o for_o another_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o please_v god_n mark_v with_o what_o force_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n pray_v about_o this_o point_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n quest._n but_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o pattern_n to_o do_v just_a so_o as_o god_n will_v he_o ans._n 1._o he_o may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o all_o the_o degree_n or_o circumstance_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o desire_n he_o must_v set_v his_o pattern_n before_o he_o as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v vex_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v always_o do_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o desire_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v the_o thing_n right_a nor_o bring_v the_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v doct._n 7._o that_o in_o some_o case_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v certain_a special_a will_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o other_o thing_n and_o these_o special_a will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o instance_n 1_o thess._n 4._o aâ—out_n avoid_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v his_o special_a chief_a will_n so_o about_o thanksgiving_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v above_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o especial_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 39_o 41._o so_o here_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n by_o well-doing_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o mark_v what_o thing_n god_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o &_o say_v of_o each_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o explain_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o execute_v my_o counsel_n isaiah_n 46.11_o it_o be_v david_n singular_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o god_n will_v whatsoever_o special_a service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v it_o act_n 13._o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o â—ests_v not_o in_o talk_v of_o religion_n only_o and_o profess_v it_o mat._n 7.21_o rom._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o do_v to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n second_o and_o then_o to_o live_v such_o a_o discreet_a and_o profitable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v special_o please_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n doct._n 8._o last_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v effectual_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v distinct_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n quote_v nor_o can_v any_o particular_a place_n be_v allege_v that_o these_o precise_a word_n do_v express_v god_n will_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o so_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v well-doing_n with_o well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o note_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o well-doing_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v effectual_o silence_v wicked_a man_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o well-doing_n our_o good_a work_n though_o of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o work_v but_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o end_v or_o soon_o put_v out_o and_o then_o will_v wicked_a man_n return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n of_o reproach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o confute_v by_o the_o still_o fresh_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o new_a and_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o and_o never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o do_v good_a shall_v put_v to_o silence_v foolish_a man_n for_o the_o original_a word_n do_v note_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a do_v which_o afford_v another_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o wicked_a man_n to_o vanquish_v and_o silence_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v formal_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v spoil_v all_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v they_o will_v make_v foolish_a man_n raise_v and_o blaspheme_v worse_o than_o before_o such_o be_v fit_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o defend_v religion_n as_o be_v manful_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o weak_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a and_o fiery_a in_o meddle_v with_o wicked_a man_n or_o put_v themselves_o forward_a to_o defend_v sincerity_n till_o their_o work_n can_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o we_o set_v on_o to_o be_v great_a talker_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v provide_v good_a store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o of_o well-doing_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v no_o more_o fire_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v but_o to_o consent_v from_o the_o heart_n with_o confirm_a purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o course_n by_o our_o life_n to_o win_v glory_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o see_v how_o fain_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o and_o it_o will_v plague_v wicked_a man_n that_o will_v fain_o rail_v at_o we_o nothing_o will_v more_o confute_v they_o and_o beside_o other_o scripture_n show_v no_o life_n abound_v more_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o contentment_n than_o a_o life_n fruitful_o spend_v especial_o how_o can_v we_o be_v still_o thus_o careless_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o
breed_v a_o dangerous_a habit_n of_o hypocrisy_n 3._o their_o natural_a corruption_n fâ—ll_v hang_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o this_o show_n of_o liberty_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v they_o four_o when_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n god_n have_v free_v we_o in_o christianity_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o from_o the_o moral_a for_o though_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o he_o never_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 6.15_o jude_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a liberty_n can_v give_v no_o toleration_n to_o sin_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o let_v we_o loose_v to_o sin_n more_o free_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o beside_o god_n hare_n sin_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o precept_n only_o and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o can_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n god_n himself_o can_v dispensewith_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v moral_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o law_n as_o be_v moral_a in_o themselves_o i_o account_v to_o be_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o four_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a by_o precept_n not_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o literal_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v simple_o indispensable_a that_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n will_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v but_o his_o steward_n five_o when_o man_n use_v religion_n and_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n as_o when_o simeon_n and_o levi_n pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o hide_v their_o murderous_a intent_n and_o herod_n pretend_v his_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o yet_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n use_n and_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o devour_a of_o widow_n house_n luke_n 20.47_o and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n they_o free_a child_n from_o relieve_v their_o parent_n matth._n 35._o and_o so_o when_o man_n preach_v christ_n only_o to_o get_v live_v 1_o thess._n 2.5_o and_o so_o when_o man_n enter_v into_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o advantage_v themselves_o in_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o further_o their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n thus_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v as_o a_o cloak_n of_o wickedness_n now_o more_o particular_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v many_o time_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n when_o christian_a liberty_n especial_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v pretend_v and_o make_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v vile_a malice_n or_o ill_a affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n now_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o lie_v under_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o two_o way_n indifferent_a first_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pretend_v urge_v and_o use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o empty_a man_n malice_n upon_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o hate_v they_o not_o because_o they_o break_v man_n law_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v god_n law_n second_o and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n christian_a liberty_n be_v abuse_v as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n when_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n by_o christ_n man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n that_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o make_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o maliciousness_n that_o be_v for_o their_o ill-affectednesse_a towards_o the_o magistrate_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o upon_o all_o pretence_n to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o sin_n of_o malice_n partly_o because_o god_n reckon_v it_o as_o hateful_a as_o malice_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o slow_v usual_o from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o some_o way_n be_v want_v in_o that_o hearty_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n second_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v and_o so_o christian_n liberty_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o defend_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o scripture_n so_o much_o urge_v when_o they_o write_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o free_a or_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o christian_n liberty_n may_v be_v vile_o abuse_v as_o 1._o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v urge_v as_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_n gal_n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o when_o christian_n do_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o quarrel_v censure_a backbiting_a one_o another_o and_o make_v division_n about_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a abuse_n about_o these_o thing_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o zeal_n ill_o spend_v see_v brotherly_a love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o garment_n gesture_n meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n power_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n must_v not_o neglect_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n or_o maliciousness_n for_o though_o they_o be_v free_a by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o god_n still_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o he_o do_v command_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v doct._n 1._o god_n entertain_v none_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o take_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v so_o always_o before_o thus_o abraham_n job_n moses_n and_o david_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n diverse_o first_o see_v we_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n hire_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o piety_n tit._n 2.12_o second_o since_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n god_n servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 1._o reverent_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n psal._n 2.11_o mic._n 6.7_o 2._o zealous_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a about_o this_o work_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o ready_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o careless_a and_o prone_a to_o shift_n and_o excuse_n the_o centurion_n servant_n go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o and_o come_v when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o do_v this_o when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o our_o cheerfulness_n &_o willingness_n 9.14_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o god_n make_v his_o count_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o historical_a or_o temporal_a faith_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v obey_v the_o word_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o just_a person_n mat._n 7.26_o 27._o james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o unto_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a thing_n be_v require_v as_o obedience_n 1._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o that_o his_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n deut._n 30.20_o josh._n 22.5_o mat._n 4.19_o 3._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profit_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.12_o psal._n 119.6_o exod._n 15.26_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o obey_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a psal._n 106.2_o hos._n 6.5_o gal._n 5.7_o 2_o king_n 18.6_o iâ—m_fw-la 1.23_o 5._o that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o least_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mat._n 5.19_o 6._o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o practise_v obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o rom._n 1.5_o mat._n 16.16_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v fair_a language_n when_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o carnal_a man_n he_o give_v not_o these_o carnal_a husband_n reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o win_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o wife_n shall_v be_v humour_v in_o the_o violent_a dispraise_n of_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o inferior_n to_o conceive_v much_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n 12._o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v wife_n to_o account_v carnal_a husband_n to_o be_v religious_a they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o infallible_a ground_n for_o though_o the_o wife_n must_v love_v her_o husband_n with_o matrimonial_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o christian_a wife_n to_o have_v a_o carnal_a husband_n till_o she_o have_v win_v he_o she_o be_v but_o in_o a_o distress_a estate_n for_o other_o wicked_a man_n she_o may_v shun_v and_o so_o avoid_v the_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o wickedness_n but_o a_o evil_a husband_n she_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o she_o must_v avoid_v his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o from_o such_o a_o husband_n she_o can_v have_v the_o help_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o a_o husband_n that_o can_v dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o the_o many_o way_n in_o which_o such_o a_o husband_n may_v or_o will_v hinder_v she_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n beside_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o she_o to_o think_v of_o their_o part_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o die_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a companion_n of_o devil_n 13._o good_a wife_n may_v have_v ill_a husband_n such_o wife_n as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o obedient_a may_v have_v husband_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o improvidence_n or_o ill_o provide_v of_o parent_n many_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n that_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o do_v dispose_n of_o they_o for_o carnal_a end_n to_o carnal_a or_o ill_o dispose_v husband_n sometime_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n but_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o their_o wife_n enjoy_v they_o sometime_o from_o a_o unruly_a affection_n in_o good_a woman_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o man_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o though_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o own_o continual_a woe_n and_o affliction_n sometime_o from_o a_o special_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o husband_n who_o either_o be_v love_v husband_n and_o yet_o but_o carnal_a man_n or_o be_v good_a man_n but_o bad_a husband_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wife_n who_o though_o she_o be_v carnal_a when_o she_o marry_v the_o carnal_a husband_n yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o woman_n â—as_v the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o write_v to_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o a_o special_a and_o unavoideable_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v to_o try_v or_o prevent_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o husband_n for_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o outward_a thing_n god_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o and_o always_o just_a will_v give_v ill_a husband_n to_o good_a wife_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v god_n know_v that_o if_o some_o good_a wife_n have_v better_a husband_n they_o will_v prove_v worse_a wife_n or_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v be_v more_o unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o unequal_a match_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n if_o any_o as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v among_o christian_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o win_n win_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a win_n or_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a win_n about_o the_o spiritual_a win_n we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a believer_n labour_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o godliness_n be_v call_v gain_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o win_v or_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o the_o talent_n they_o have_v and_o this_o gain_n be_v get_v by_o a_o spiritual_a trade_n in_o the_o diligent_a employment_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o get_v they_o increase_v we_o read_v likewise_o of_o the_o win_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o sound_a conversion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n that_o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a carriage_n or_o by_o their_o admonition_n or_o counsel_n do_v persuade_v and_o incline_v other_o to_o a_o like_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o to_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a fault_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o win_v when_o man_n by_o their_o sport_n strive_v for_o prize_n or_o in_o their_o trade_n labour_v for_o lucre_n and_o gain_n now_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o gain_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v transitory_a the_o
iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v ps._n 36.1_o jer._n 44.10_o mal._n 3.5_o 4._o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o vicious_a course_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n of_o godly_a and_o grave_a divine_n and_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n than_o leave_v their_o foolish_a vanity_n exod._n 14.31_o job_n 28.28_o pro._n 13.13_o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 1_o 29_o 30._o 5._o such_o as_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n great_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o work_n psal._n 64.9_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o see_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o restrain_v prayer_n job_n 15.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o by_o not_o pity_v the_o afflicted_a job_n 6.14_o i_o omit_v to_o reckon_v up_o more_o particular_n because_o by_o the_o contrary_a conversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o former_a rule_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o usual_o find_v even_o among_o the_o godly_a themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o awful_a reverence_n of_o behaviour_n and_o continuance_n in_o god_n service_n nor_o by_o their_o humble_a and_o careful_a and_o mortify_a behaviour_n towards_o man_n again_o by_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a explication_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a fear_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o cross_n in_o our_o calling_n or_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n for_o well-doing_n or_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o transgress_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o that_o fear_n which_o through_o unbelief_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n and_o do_v much_o oppress_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o best_a work_n so_o judge_v themselves_o as_o they_o withal_o judge_v of_o god_n unrighteous_o while_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v his_o acceptation_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n shall_v much_o rejoice_v and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v it_o with_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v very_o amiable_a and_o of_o a_o win_a quality_n among_o man_n as_o this_o text_n import_v and_o thus_o of_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n as_o it_o concern_v those_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wife_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o charge_v upon_o all_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n husband_n eph._n 5._o ult_n and_o this_o fear_n they_o must_v show_v 1._o by_o give_v reverend_a term_n and_o title_n as_o sarah_n do_v to_o abraham_n 2._o by_o avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o wisdom_n she_o can_v guess_v or_o by_o experience_n she_o can_v find_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o desire_n of_o her_o husband_n even_o strive_v to_o avoid_v what_o may_v provoke_v his_o very_a infirmity_n give_v soft_a answer_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o forbear_v passion_n and_o unquietness_n even_o with_o other_o if_o he_o be_v present_a 3._o by_o a_o care_n to_o show_v all_o faithfulness_n diligence_n care_n and_o tender_a respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o negative_a what_o wife_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o husband_n viz._n such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o such_o fault_n as_o cross_v or_o grieve_v or_o vex_v their_o husband_n such_o as_o give_v they_o unseemly_a title_n out_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o familiarity_n or_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o passion_n such_o who_o foot_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o own_o house_n to_o attend_v their_o calling_n such_o as_o blaze_v abroad_o their_o husband_n infirmity_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n of_o the_o doubtful_a action_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o still_o desirous_a to_o have_v account_n give_v they_o of_o all_o their_o husband_n do_v verse_n 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o thing_n charge_v upon_o wife_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v their_o comely_a dress_n of_o themselves_o which_o he_o set_v down_o negative_o show_v how_o they_o must_v not_o be_v dress_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o affirmative_o show_v what_o do_v most_o adorn_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v what_o be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v he_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o natural_a abuse_n of_o the_o ornament_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o hair_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n and_o the_o abuse_n lie_v in_o the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o the_o hair_n after_o a_o decent_a manner_n but_o the_o artificial_a lay_n of_o it_o out_o in_o plait_n or_o curl_n or_o lock_n or_o the_o like_a their_o device_n about_o their_o hair_n be_v so_o many_o as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o by_o the_o name_n they_o give_v they_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o excess_n of_o cost_n about_o their_o dress_n synecdochical_o express_v by_o the_o put_n about_o of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o such_o like_a rich_a jewel_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o fashion_n in_o attire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o negative_a prohibition_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o thing_n name_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a prohibition_n intend_v to_o bind_v they_o of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o live_v now_o the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a dress_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o these_o outward_a ornament_n or_o about_o dress_v our_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a dress_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o as_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v simple_o and_o for_o ever_o forbid_v these_o thing_n name_v and_o all_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v rejecâ—â—â—_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_n as_o very_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a the_o second_o opinion_n have_v cajetan_n a_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n his_o prohibition_n will_v teach_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o modest_a woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o licentious_a for_o ever_o the_o most_o modest_a be_v tie_v to_o respect_v the_o inward_a dress_n above_o the_o outward_a which_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v power_n to_o bind_v your_o conscience_n only_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n therefore_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o express_a scripture_n when_o apparel_n or_o dress_n become_v vicious_a but_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n doct._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v in_o the_o dress_n of_o themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o ostentation_n costlinesse_n and_o vain_a fashion_n and_o that_o
that_o god_n accept_v holiness_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n 2._o that_o all_o holy_a woman_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o holy_a woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o among_o all_o the_o infirmity_n note_v in_o any_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n that_o do_v customary_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n or_o rebellion_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o instance_n of_o zipporah_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a fact_n and_o the_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o her_o judgement_n as_o in_o her_o affection_n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v light_v very_o heavy_a upon_o many_o wife_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o these_o time_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o behaviour_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o husband_n for_o this_o text_n do_v import_v that_o they_o want_v holiness_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o live_v in_o customary_a frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n 3._o that_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o godly_a woman_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v before_o they_o for_o their_o imitation_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v learn_v of_o sarah_n reverence_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o rahab_n and_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o god_n servant_n in_o distress_n and_o of_o ruth_n obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o constant_a love_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o reg._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o and_o of_o phâ—be_n rom._n 16.2_o to_o be_v entertainer_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o of_o hanna_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o patient_a and_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 31._o and_o of_o priscilla_n and_o salâ—mons_n mother_n pâ—â—_n 30.1_o 2._o and_o timothy_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.4_o to_o get_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n into_o their_o lip_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o of_o that_o woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o oversight_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o of_o hester_n to_o keep_v religious_a fasâ—â—_n to_o god_n with_o their_o maid_n and_o child_n hess_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sinswith_o sorrow_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n lâ—â—e_v 1._o and_o of_o dorcas_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n mention_v heb._n 11.3_o to_o be_v constant_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n about_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a even_a womâ—n_n that_o be_v holy_a have_v attain_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n all_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n &_o therefore_o if_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a sex_n can_v get_v holiness_n but_o withal_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v imply_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v trust_v in_o god_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n priest_n and_o people_n even_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 115.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o gentile_n must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord._n rom._n 15.12_o it_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 65.5_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a must_v and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v first_o god_n commandment_n that_o require_v it_o of_o all_o which_o the_o former_a place_n show_v second_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n even_o of_o all_o his_o people_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o warrant_v their_o trust_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o three_o without_o faith_n and_o trust_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o four_a because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o of_o all_o people_n the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a if_o their_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n for_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a so_o can_v they_o make_v least_o shift_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v our_o heart_n sound_o use._n whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n see_v in_o this_o thing_n lie_v one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evidence_n about_o true_a grace_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a trust_n in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o godly_a nor_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o question_n than_o be_v by_o what_o sign_n do_v godly_a man_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n 1._o by_o make_v god_n their_o refuge_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o by_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o psal._n 62.8_o 2._o by_o their_o fear_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o displease_v god_n and_o their_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n 2_o reg._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o do_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 3._o by_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n without_o use_v any_o ill_a mean_n or_o course_n that_o they_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a isaiah_n 28.16_o with_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o but_o still_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o help_v they_o psal._n 33.20_o 4._o by_o account_v god_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o sufficient_a heritage_n psal._n 16.1_o 5_o 6._o 5._o by_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o psal._n 16.1_o 18._o for_o if_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n than_o our_o heart_n do_v continual_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n 6._o by_o commit_v all_o their_o way_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n psal._n 37.5_o 7._o by_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n have_v their_o heart_n free_a from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o their_o tongue_n from_o word_n or_o reproach_n or_o reproof_n they_o be_v as_o deaf_a or_o dumb_a man_n ps._n 38.13_o 14_o 15_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 8._o by_o contemn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v or_o seek_v dependency_n upon_o proud_a and_o sinful_a person_n psal._n 40.4_o 9_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n they_o take_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n flourish_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v the_o refresh_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 52.8_o 9_o 10._o by_o their_o thankfulness_n and_o great_a desire_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o find_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o grace_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o psal._n 13.5_o 6._o &_o 52.8_o 9_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mâ—â—t_v know_v that_o godly_a person_n that_o do_v true_o trust_v in_o god_n may_v be_v burden_v with_o care_n but_o yet_o they_o cast_v their_o burden_n upon_o god_n when_o they_o feel_v they_o psal._n 55.22_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o they_o may_v cry_v and_o make_v great_a moan_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n psal._n 69.3_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o want_v strength_n and_o yet_o renew_v their_o strength_n isaiah_n 40_o ult_n 2._o from_o â—â—nce_n we_o â—â—y_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o part_n of_o holiness_n &_o fâ—nctification_n in_o this_o place_n trust_v in_o god_n iâ—_n mention_v and_o therefore_o in_o divers_a scripture_n they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v very_o bless_v that_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 84.12_o &_o 34.8_o and_o it_o
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n